Exactly this. 🤝🏽 And of course it goes also the other way round, that the queen treats her husband as the king of that home. I wish blessings to all the queens and kings with a happy marriage from Allah inşaAllah.
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Listen brothers: It's right, what you tell here in religious aspect, but i wanna tell you something: A woman, that is treated well from her husband, will never behave like this, if she loves him. And if she doesn't love him or doesn't want to be with him, then it's the best for both not to continue this marriage. This will be probably the best for both in that case. But the most important message in this message is: If you are a good husband, in most cases your wife will love to be intimate with you. So as men, let us try to be the best husband we are able to be. Our wifes are a trust and blessing from Allah. And Allah loves the men, who treat their wifes, a trust and blessing from Allah, well.
It's also told in Islam that to respect your wife, don't harm her, don't hurt her, live with her with love, respect, etc. It's told in Islam to be kind
@@Unknown_Yum A healthy and fulfilling relationship between wife and husband depends on honesty and trust. It's very important to be honest with each other and to talk about the fears or problems, so you're able to solve these and to find solutions and a compromise for that problem in the current situation, with which you both are happy and able to move on in a healthy way in your relationship as wife and husband. For example: you can be intimate with each other and plan for kids later, there are solutions for this without to name them here (may Allah bless you with kids, when you both are ready to be good parents inşaAllah).
@@Unknown_Yum Be honest with each other. You will inşaAllah find solutions, if you are honest with each other. If you don't speak about your thoughts and your worries in your heart and mind, you can't solve this problem as wife and husband. Honesty and trust in love will help in your relationship and is the solution for this.
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|-..........😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
“ give him back his dowry” 1) Firstly dowry is not even the correct word . Maher has no equivalent word in English. Dowry is given by the brides parents to the groom . If is the exact opposite of maher . 2) Quran forbids returning the maher “O believers! It is not permissible for you to inherit women against their will or mistreat them to make them return some of the dowry ˹as a ransom for divorce˺-unless they are found guilty of adultery.2 Treat them fairly. If you happen to dislike them, you may hate something which Allah turns into a great blessing.” Surah Nisa Ayat 19 I am aware that men try to take the money back if the woman asks for a divorce - this practice is contrary to the Quran and against Allahs law . Sad to hear you repeating this and can’t place legitimacy on the rest of what you are saying here
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Sahih Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 63, Number 199: Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah's Blessings." On that, Allah's Apostle said (to her), 'Will you return his garden to him?" She said, "Yes." So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet told him to divorce her.
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-..........،...،..،،،
I think you need to ask what she means by uncomfortable. Is it physically painful / uncomfortable? No one has to do this in that case. Is the husband being too rough ( unintentionally perhaps) You need to look into this issue more deeply. Your answer is cursory and lacking in true thought and understanding.
@@Hello-ur8zx no ,, u cant hurt the wife , if he is hurting her he must stop but uncomfortable is different and sinful husband shouldnt be rude towards her if she says no as well
@@bruh-ob3zs Again I would ask what does she mean by uncomfortable ?uncomfortable can mean she feels physically uncomfortable. It can also mean she feels mentally or emotionally uncomfortable. For example, if he has had harsh words with her earlier in the day, she may not feel comfortable with this intimacy later. As our prophet said you cannot expect to hurt a woman in the day, and then touch her with the same hand later that evening. Same goes for emotional hurt. Ask your self, how you would want your daughter to be treated by a man who expects to be intimate with her. If he has lost his temper, unfairly and been harsh with her, it would be normal for her to not feel like doing this a short time later. for example. Also, consider that some women use refusal to have sex as a manipulation tool to get what they want . I think this is what our prophet was referring to when he said, refusing for no reason.
thats what i learn to control my urges so that even after marriage i dont have to request for intimacy, if she says that she is ready then i m ready..otherwise i will not initiate, i will be romantic but if she gives me signal then its fine
This is not explained well. According to this scholar, you provide for the woman to be his sex slave. May Allah guide him better. Woman can not feel excited for many reasons. Wife is not for sex only. Women is grieving, stressed or worried about something and according to this guy go have sex with her because its the right of husband. He needs to examine hadiths and sunnah from a different angle.
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Please, with the intimate thumbnails this is not ok,, this channel has many images of women and sometimes intimate thumbnails between a husband and wife. This is causing fitnah.
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲 The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.” Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306 Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ *Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu) *Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.” "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret." -[Sahih Muslim 483] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ *Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim) *Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.” ""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'" -[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ *Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi) *Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.” "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517] --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA AGAINST BACKBITING اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ. *Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah. *Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’ "Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari] "Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice. --------------------------------------------------------------------- DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc.. 👇 اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ *Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah. *Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” --------------------------------------------------------------------- Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them: “Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23] This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899] Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160] One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them: Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim] So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents. ➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖ 1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb “Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41] 2. Dua for mercy for your parents رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera “My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24] 3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt “My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28] 4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen “My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased]. - [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698] --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.) reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards. - [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398] *Sahih* (Al-Albani) --------------------------------------------------------------------- !GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY! اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women Text of the Hadith Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.” [Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352] Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times. --------------------------------------------------------------------- reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him) She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good). --------------------------------------------------------------------- The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:* 👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim [Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'." - [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.* - [Bukhari 6405] --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."* *Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants." - [Bukhari 6403-6404] --------------------------------------------------------------------- the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”* - [jami`atTirmidhi 3460] Sound Hadith (Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"* - [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148] Sahih Hadith(Darussalam) --------------------------------------------------------------------- “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” - [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389] (Hasan Gharib) --------------------------------------------------------------------- Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows: *“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”* At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). --------------------------------------------------------------------- ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657) ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Husband is giving roof over her head, giving food to her,...... So what her father mother did all these years keep her in the streets and fed her grass? Or they were just waiting for husbands to sace her. You may be telling the ruling of islam but in this case your points are very weak and laughable. You completely ruined the subject.
احسن الظن في الناس وكأن كل الخير فيهم🤲🧕يارب قد دقت الدنيا بنا وانت ارحم الراحمين نداء من فلسطين من وسط الحرب والموت والجوع والدمار والم ارجو من كل إنسان ان يقرأ ندائي بتأمل وان يضع نفسه في نفس الالم. الى من يحب فعل الخير ويحب الصدقة هذا الطريقه الوحيده الذي يمكن ان يصل صوتي لكم ان شاءالله وارجو منكم المسامحة على الازعاج تحيه طيبه الى كل مسلم من أم فلسطينية من غزة وقال النبي صل الله عليه وسلم (ما نقص مال من صدقه) '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''🤲 انا عندي اربع طفال ونحن فى ظل حرب الاباده والتهجير والتجويع والالم والجراح والحرمان لقد استشهدوا في هذا الحرب اسرتي وانا الان وحيدة بلا اب واليوم ارسل ندائي هذا من بين الركام والدمار لكم يا إخوتي انا اعيش في ظل ظروف صعبة و حصار ظالم وحرب عمياء ولقد دمرت مدينتي التي اعيش فيها و دمر بيتي الذي يؤوي احلام اطفالي واليوم لقد وجدت نفسي اعيش فوق ركام بيتي في خيمه لا تتجاوز عدت امتار انا واطفالي الاربعه هذا امر صعب جداً لا يتحمله إنسان واعيش ظروف صعبه جداً بدون طعام وماء و طحين بسبب الحصار ونشرب الماء الملوث بسبب قلت الاموال وخوف اطفالي من الحرب والان اطلب يد العون والمساعدة لكي اعيد بسمة الحياة الي اطفالي وانا في امس الحاجه الي المساهمه لكي اعيد بناء بيتي الذي هدم. للتبرع واتس00970592511969 كتبت لكم هذي الكلمات القصيرة التي لا تعبر الى القليل من الالم والجراح الذي نعيشه فى غزة واكتب لكم كلماتي هذه والدموع لا تفارق عيني من الالم وقسوة الحياة ارجو منكم ان تكونو مناصرين إلى قضيتي في جميع انحاء العالم وقبح الظلم الذي نعيشه في كل يوم بل كل دقيقه ونحن نفقد الاحبه كل يوم. ولا تنسو صعوبة الحياة في خيمة صغيرة لا تتعدى بعض الامتار كان الله لنا معين من حم الصيف والبرد الشتاء فى الخيمة واليوم كل احلامي ان اشرب نقطة ماء باردة ونظيفه في الصيف وطعام اطفالي. الحمدلله على كل حال هذا امر الله. ملاحظه يوجد عندي طفل مريض في العين وهوا ممنوع بوصف الطبيب من الحراره العاليه و اشعة الشمس فكيف يكون في خيمة شديدة الحرارة لذلك ارجو منكم ان تكونو لي عون في صيانة بيتي والحمدلله حمد الشاكرين ولا حول ولا قوة الا بالله العلي العظيم نَظَرتُ إلى الحَياةِ فَلم أجِدهَا سوى حُلمٍ يَمُرُّ ولا يعودُ ♡♡♡♕♕♡♕♕♕♕♡♡♡»»»»»»»»» ♡♡♡♡♡♡♕♡♕♕♕♡««««««»«%%•♡♡♡♡♡♡♕♕♕♕♡♡♡**♡♡♡♡∆∆∆∆∆§§§§§¶¶¶¶¶¶££££££ 0:58
اللهم سخر لنا من عبادك الصادقين المصلحين من يكونوا عوناً لنا في طريقنا ندائي إلي كل مسلم قال عزوجل (قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُ وَمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ) وقال النبى ﷺ(ما نقص مال من صدقة ) رواه مسلم وقال ﷺ ( أنفق يابن آدم ينفق الله عليك) متفق عليه وقال ﷺ:( مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصبِحُ العِبادُفِيهِ إِلَّا مَلَكَانِ يَنْزِلانِ، فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُنْفِقًا خَلَفًا، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُمْسِكًا تَلَفًا سِالُتتكِ بّالُلُُه 💔الُجْلُيَلُ الُجْبّارَ انَ تْنَقًذَنَا قًبّلُ انَ نَمٌوَتْ مٌنَ شِدِتْ الُجْوَع انَتٌْخيَكِ انَيَ دٌِخلُةِ ْعلُى الُلُُه تْمٌ ْعلُيَكِ انَيَ فَيَ وَجُْهك انَـيَ اخـتْكِ انَـيَ اتْرَجْـاكِ اتْـوَسِـلُ الُـيَـكِ انَـقًـذَنَا لُـوَجُْـه الُـلُُـه. يَــشِــُهدِ الُــلُــُه يَاٌخـيَ انَ مٌنَ الُــصّــبّاحُ حُـتْا الُـانَ يَــحُــرَمٌ ْعـــلُيَـنَـا الاكل غير الماء ( ('''''''''''''''' اخي اول كلامي انا اقسم بالله على كتاب الله اني لااكذب عليك ولا انصب ولا احتال اني بنت يمنيه نازحين منالحرب انا واسرتي بيتنا اجار الشهرب 20 الف يمني والان علينا 60 الف حق 3 شهور وصاحب البيت من الناس الي ماترحم والله يا اخي انه يجي كل يوم يبهدلنا ويتكلم علينا ويريد من البيت للشارع لانناماقدرنا ندفعله الأجار شافونا الجيران نبكي ورجعو تكلمو الجيران ومهلنالاخره الأسبوع معادفعنا له حلف يمين بالله هذا بيخرجنا إلى الشارع رحمه واحنا. بلادنا بسبب هذا الحرب ولانجد قوت يومنا وعايشين اناوامي واخواتي سفار والدنا متوفي الله يرحمه ومامعنا أحد في هذا الدنيا جاانبنا في هذه الظروف القاسيه اخوتي الصغار خرجو للشارع وشافو الجيران ياكلو واوقفو عند بابهم لجل يعطوهم ولو كسره خبز والله الذي له ملك السموات والارض انهم غلفو الباب وطردوهم ورجعو یبکو ایموتو من الجوع ما احد رحمهم وعطلة ردها لقمت عیش والان لوما احدنا ساعدنا في إيكيلو دقيق اقسم بالله انموت من الجوع فيا اخي انا دخيله على الله ثم عليك واريد منك المساعده لوجه الله انشدك بالله تحب الخير واتساعدني ولو ---بـــحق إيجار البيت مع تراسلي واتساب على هذا الرقم 00967717354582 وتطلب اسم بطاقتي وترسلي ولاتتاخر وايعوضك الله بكل خير اخواني سغار شوف كيف حالتهم وساعدنا وأنقذنا قبل أن يطردونا في الشارع تتبهدل أو نموت من الجوع وانا واسرتي نسالك بالله لولك مقدره على مساعد لاتتاخر علينا وجزاك الله خيرا،-.@.،@:^@:؛>»≋𝖊≋𝖊≋𝖊≋𝖊≋]]]]]،؛:":،؛:":]]]]]،؛:":،؛:":]]]]]،؛:":؛:":"]]]]]،؛:":،؛:":]]]]]؛:"؛:،؛:": 😢😢😮😮🎉🎉😢😢😢😢😢😢
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 4 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 20,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 60,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|--................................･,..･,’..･,’..･,’..･,...،..،.،.....
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-..........،...،....
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|-.......😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number +967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-................،..،.،..
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number +967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-..............😢😢😢😢
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|-.......😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢
Make your wife smile because a married women in islam is called “Raibbaitul bait” means queen of the home.
Exactly this. 🤝🏽
And of course it goes also the other way round, that the queen treats her husband as the king of that home.
I wish blessings to all the queens and kings with a happy marriage from Allah inşaAllah.
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
I call my mother 'rabbaitul bait'
Listen brothers: It's right, what you tell here in religious aspect, but i wanna tell you something:
A woman, that is treated well from her husband, will never behave like this, if she loves him.
And if she doesn't love him or doesn't want to be with him, then it's the best for both not to continue this marriage. This will be probably the best for both in that case.
But the most important message in this message is: If you are a good husband, in most cases your wife will love to be intimate with you.
So as men, let us try to be the best husband we are able to be. Our wifes are a trust and blessing from Allah. And Allah loves the men, who treat their wifes, a trust and blessing from Allah, well.
It's also told in Islam that to respect your wife, don't harm her, don't hurt her, live with her with love, respect, etc. It's told in Islam to be kind
@@Unknown_Yum A healthy and fulfilling relationship between wife and husband depends on honesty and trust. It's very important to be honest with each other and to talk about the fears or problems, so you're able to solve these and to find solutions and a compromise for that problem in the current situation, with which you both are happy and able to move on in a healthy way in your relationship as wife and husband. For example: you can be intimate with each other and plan for kids later, there are solutions for this without to name them here (may Allah bless you with kids, when you both are ready to be good parents inşaAllah).
@@Unknown_Yum Be honest with each other. You will inşaAllah find solutions, if you are honest with each other. If you don't speak about your thoughts and your worries in your heart and mind, you can't solve this problem as wife and husband. Honesty and trust in love will help in your relationship and is the solution for this.
for anyone angry, this is true for both parties. a man also cannot say no to fulfilling the wife's needs without a valid reason
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|-..........😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢
This is a scam! Don’t fall for this.
If you are a man or woman and you are against the ruling of Islam , Qur'an and sunnah ... You are against Allah swt 😢😢😢
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“ give him back his dowry”
1) Firstly dowry is not even the correct word . Maher has no equivalent word in English.
Dowry is given by the brides parents to the groom . If is the exact opposite of maher .
2) Quran forbids returning the maher
“O believers! It is not permissible for you to inherit women against their will or mistreat them to make them return some of the dowry ˹as a ransom for divorce˺-unless they are found guilty of adultery.2 Treat them fairly. If you happen to dislike them, you may hate something which Allah turns into a great blessing.”
Surah Nisa Ayat 19
I am aware that men try to take the money back if the woman asks for a divorce - this practice is contrary to the Quran and against Allahs law . Sad to hear you repeating this and can’t place legitimacy on the rest of what you are saying here
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Sahih Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 63, Number 199:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah's Blessings." On that, Allah's Apostle said (to her), 'Will you return his garden to him?" She said, "Yes." So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet told him to divorce her.
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-..........،...،..،،،
I think you need to ask what she means by uncomfortable.
Is it physically painful / uncomfortable? No one has to do this in that case.
Is the husband being too rough ( unintentionally perhaps)
You need to look into this issue more deeply.
Your answer is cursory and lacking in true thought and understanding.
Is the husband rude or unkind to her making her uncomfortable doing this with him?
@@Hello-ur8zx no ,, u cant hurt the wife ,
if he is hurting her he must stop
but uncomfortable is different and sinful
husband shouldnt be rude towards her if she says no as well
@@bruh-ob3zs Again I would ask what does she mean by uncomfortable ?uncomfortable can mean she feels physically uncomfortable. It can also mean she feels mentally or emotionally uncomfortable. For example, if he has had harsh words with her earlier in the day, she may not feel comfortable with this intimacy later.
As our prophet said you cannot expect to hurt a woman in the day, and then touch her with the same hand later that evening. Same goes for emotional hurt.
Ask your self, how you would want your daughter to be treated by a man who expects to be intimate with her. If he has lost his temper, unfairly and been harsh with her, it would be normal for her to not feel like doing this a short time later. for example.
Also, consider that some women use refusal to have sex as a manipulation tool to get what they want . I think this is what our prophet was referring to when he said, refusing for no reason.
If it is the husband that does want to be intimate with his wife. What is the ruling in this case
thats what i learn to control my urges so that even after marriage i dont have to request for intimacy, if she says that she is ready then i m ready..otherwise i will not initiate, i will be romantic but if she gives me signal then its fine
This is not explained well. According to this scholar, you provide for the woman to be his sex slave. May Allah guide him better. Woman can not feel excited for many reasons. Wife is not for sex only. Women is grieving, stressed or worried about something and according to this guy go have sex with her because its the right of husband. He needs to examine hadiths and sunnah from a different angle.
There you another feminist nonsense... Qur'an and sunnah will not work according to you.
What kind of immoral thumbnails are you using
Unsubscribed
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Subhan Allah
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Please, with the intimate thumbnails this is not ok,, this channel has many images of women and sometimes intimate thumbnails between a husband and wife.
This is causing fitnah.
ALHAMDULILLAH♡AMEEN💙💚❤️AMEEN♡♡ALHAMDULILLAH AMEEN
BEST DUA FOR ASKING FORGIVENESS 🤲
The Prophet said, “Whoever says *"Sayyid al-istighfar"* in the day with conviction and dies before evening, he will be among the people of Paradise. Whoever says this in the night with conviction and dies before morning, he will be among the people of Paradise.”
Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6306
Grade: Sahih (authentic) according to Al-Bukhari
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Forgiveness of Major Sins: *6* Duas with Arabic and Translation
Dua for Comprehensive Forgiveness : Arabic
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، عَلَانِيَتَهُ
وَسِرَّهُ
*Transliterstion:* (Allahum-maghfir li dhanbi kullahu: diqqahu wa jillahu, wa 'awwalahu wa akhirahu, wa alaniyatahu wa sirrahu)
*Translation:* “O Allah, forgive all my sins, the minor and the major, the first and the last, the open and the hidden.”
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret."
-[Sahih Muslim 483]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Sincere Repentance : Arabic
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
*Transliteration:* (Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim)
*Translation:* “My Lord, forgive me and accept my repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.”
""We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
-[Sunan ibn majah 3814, Sahih Hadith] ---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dua for Seeking Forgiveness for Major sins and Mercy : Arabic
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
*Transliteration:* (Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa huwal hayyul qayyum wa atubu ilayhi)
*Translation:* “I seek forgiveness from Allah, whom there is no deity but Him, the Living, the Eternal, and I repent unto Him.”
"My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” then Allah will forgive him, *even if he fled from battle.* "'(a Major sin)’” -[Sunan Abi Dawud 1517]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA AGAINST BACKBITING
اللهُمَّ فأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لهُ قُرْبةً إليكَ يَوْمَ القِيَامةِ.
*Transliteration:* Allahumma fa-ayyuma mu’minin sababtuhu fajAAal thalika lahu qurbatun ilayka yawmal-qiyamah.
*Translation:* ‘O Allah, to any believer whom I have insulted, let that be cause to draw him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.’
"Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother with regard to his honour or anything else, let him seek his forgiveness today, before there will be no dinar and no dirham, and if he has any good deeds to his credit they will be taken from him in a manner commensurate with the wrong he did, and if he has no good deeds, then some of his counterpart’s bad deeds will be taken and added to his burden.” [al-Bukhari]
"Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in his book Bahjat al-Majalis: “Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The kafarah (expiation) of the one who gossips about another is that he should ask for forgiveness for him.” ‘Abd-Allah ibn al-Mubarak said to Sufyaan ibn ‘Uyaynah: the repentance for backbiting is that you should pray for forgiveness for the one you gossiped about. Sufyan said: rather you should ask for forgiveness for what you said about him. Ibn al-Mubarak said: do not hurt him twice.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
DUA FOR PROTECTION FROM SHIRK, KUFR, HYPOCRISY, BID'AH، BACKBITING, LYING Etc..
👇
اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنِّیْٓ اَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَنْ اُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا وَّاَنَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ وَ اَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَآ اَعْلَمُ بِهٖ تُبْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَبَرَّأْتُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْكِذْبِ وَ الْغِيْبَةِ وَ الْبِدْعَةِ وَ النَّمِيْمَةِ وَ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْبُهْتَانِ وَ الْمَعَاصِىْ كُلِِّهَا وَ اَسْلَمْتُ وَ اَقُوْلُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللهِؕ
*Transliteration:* Allahumma Inne A’udhu-bika Min An Ushrika Bika Shay-awn Wa-ana A’lamu Bihee Wa-astaghfiruka Limaa Laaa A’lamu Bihee Tubtu ‘Anhu Wata-barraatu Mina-l Kufri Wash-shirki Wal-kidhbi Wal-gheebati Wal-bid’ati Wan-nameemati Wal-fawahishi Wal-buhtaani Wal-m’aasi Kulli-haa Wa-Aslamtu Wa-aqoolu Laaa Ilaaha Illa-llaahu Muhammadur Rasulullah.
*Translation:* “O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that I should ascribe any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness for the sin of which I have no knowledge. I repent from it. And becoming disgusted of disbelief and idolatry, lying and backbiting, innovation and slander, lewdness and abomination and all other acts of disobedience, I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Parents hold a very high status in Islam. Throughout the Qur’an, Allah commands us to honour and serve our parents and to show kindness and patience towards them:
“Your Lord has commanded that you should worship none but Him, and that you be kind to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say no word that shows impatience with them, and do not be harsh with them, but speak to them respectfully.” [Qur’an 17:23]
This key teaching is one that the Prophet also emphasised throughout his life and something which he ordered the companions to abide by:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1899]
Ka’b ibn Malik reported: The Prophetﷺ said was asked: “Which of the people is best?” The Prophet said, “A believer in service of two noble parents.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir 160]
One of the best ways to serve our parents is through making dua for them, even if they are no longer with us, as this will continue to benefit them:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: “When the human being dies, his deeds end except for three: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a righteous child who prays for him.” [Sahih Muslim]
So here is a list of supplications that you can make for your parents.
➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖➖
1. Dua for your parent’s forgiveness
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa lilmu’minīna yauma yaqūmul-hisāb
“Our Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the Day when the judgment will come to pass.” [Qur’an 14:41]
2. Dua for mercy for your parents
رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
Rabbi irhamhuma kama rabbayanee sagheera
“My Lord! Be merciful to them as they raised me when I was young.” [Qur’an 17:24]
3. Dua for forgiveness for your parents and the ummah
رَّبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ
Rabbana-ghfirlī wa liwālidayya wa liman dakhola baytī mu’minan wa-lilmu’minīna wal-mu’mināt
“My Lord! Forgive me, my parents, and whoever enters my house in faith, and all believing men and women.” [Qur’an 71:28]
4. Dua for showing gratitude to Allah for you and your parents
رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Rabbi awzi’nī an asykura ni’matikal-latī an’amta ‘alayya wa ‘ala wālidayya wa an a’mala salihan tardhāhu wa adkhilnī birahmatika fī ‘ibādikas-soliheen
“My Lord, inspire me to (always) be thankful for the blessings You have granted me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please You; admit me by Your grace into the ranks of Your righteous servants.” [Qur’an 27:19]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) once asked the Sahabah, *‘Are you unable to earn one thousand good deeds a day’?* Someone said, ‘How can we earn one thousand good deeds a day’? Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) replied, *‘Make one hundred Tasbih [Subhanallah] and one thousand good deeds will be recorded for you or one thousand sins will be erased”* [Some versions state, One thousand good deeds will be recorded and one thousand sins erased].
- [Sahih Muslim, Hadith: 2698]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night(Any night prayer after isha until the adhan of fajr prayer like tahajjud, witr etc etc.)
reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.
- [Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 1398]
*Sahih* (Al-Albani)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
!GET 2 BILLION GOOD DEEDS EASILY!
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ
Allahummagfir lil Mumineena wal Muminaat
O Allah! Forgive the believing men and women
Text of the Hadith
Ubadah ibn al-Samit (رضي الله عنه) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said,
“Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”
[Collected by *At-Tabarani in Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 3/234 hadeeth no 2155 & Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabeer for 19/909,* and declared Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani in Saheeh al-Jami’ 6026 & Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami in Majma’ Al-Zawa’id, 10/352]
Seeking Forgiveness is the action of the Angels, the Prophets(peace and blessings of Allah be upon them), the Sahabah (Companions, May Allah be pleased with them), the Tabi‘een (Successors) and all the scholars of the earlier and later times.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
reported on the authority of Umm Haani’ bint Abi Taalib(May Allah be pleased with him)
She said: “The Messenger of Allaah, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, walked past me one day so I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, I have become old and weak - or something similar to this - so tell me of a good deed that I can do while I am sitting.’ He, sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, said: “Say ‘Subhaan Allaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to freeing one hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel; and say ‘Al-Hamdu li-llaah’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred horses saddled with reins ready to carry fighters in the cause of Allaah; and say ‘Allaahu Akbar’ one hundred times for it is equivalent to one hundred camels slaughtered for the sake of Allaah; and say ‘La Ilaah Illa Allaah’ one hundred times.” Ibn Khalaf (the narrator from ‘Aasim) said, “I think he said: ‘…it fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and on that day out of all the deeds that are risen to Allaah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said.’” [Ahmad) Al-Munthiri, Al-Haythami, and Al-Albaani classified it as Hasan (good).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, *"There are two statements that are light for the tongue to remember, heavy in the Scales and are dear to the Merciful:*
👉 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-Azim
[Glory be to Allah and His is the praise, (and) Allah, the Greatest is free from imperfection]'."
- [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, *"Whoever says, 'Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.*
- [Bukhari 6405]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," *Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times* will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."*
*Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants.* Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
- [Bukhari 6403-6404]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, *(Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”*
- [jami`atTirmidhi 3460]
Sound Hadith (Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger),"* *eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"*
- [Sunan an-Nasa'i 148]
Sahih Hadith(Darussalam)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: *‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening:* “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet *(Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan)* it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’”
- [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389]
(Hasan Gharib)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Narrated by Abu Dawood (5088). It was also narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan (no. 3388) as follows:
*“There is no one who says in the morning of every day and the evening of every night ‘Bismillah illadhi la yadurru ma’a ismihi shay’un fi’l-ard wa la fi’l-sama’ wa huwa al-samee’ ul-‘aleem* (In the name of Allah with Whose name nothing can harm on earth or in heaven, and He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing)’, *three times but nothing will harm him.”*
At-Tirmidhi said: It is hasan saheeh ghareeb. It was classed as saheeh by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma‘aad (2/338) and by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
---------------------------------------------------------------------
ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb narrates from his father who narrates from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He who says ‘Subḥānallāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 camels. He who says ‘Alḥamdullilāh’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than 100 horses on which he sends 100 warriors. He who says ‘Allāhu Akbar’ 100 times before sunrise and 100 times before sunset, it will be better than freeing 100 slaves.” (Nasā’ī: al-Sunan al-Kubrā 10657)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Husband is giving roof over her head, giving food to her,...... So what her father mother did all these years keep her in the streets and fed her grass? Or they were just waiting for husbands to sace her. You may be telling the ruling of islam but in this case your points are very weak and laughable. You completely ruined the subject.
Well this is actually crazy lol
why?
What are you considering as crazy ?
Ew, you just need a valid reason lol grow up
@@misan2002 I mean I just didn’t know what else to say
@@javidoozeer8092 well the video
احسن الظن في الناس وكأن كل الخير فيهم🤲🧕يارب قد دقت الدنيا بنا وانت ارحم الراحمين نداء من فلسطين من وسط الحرب والموت والجوع والدمار والم ارجو من كل إنسان ان يقرأ ندائي بتأمل وان يضع نفسه في نفس الالم. الى من يحب فعل الخير ويحب الصدقة هذا الطريقه الوحيده الذي يمكن ان يصل صوتي لكم ان شاءالله وارجو منكم المسامحة على الازعاج تحيه طيبه الى كل مسلم من أم فلسطينية من غزة وقال النبي صل الله عليه وسلم (ما نقص مال من صدقه)
'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''🤲
انا عندي اربع طفال ونحن فى ظل حرب الاباده والتهجير والتجويع والالم والجراح والحرمان لقد استشهدوا في هذا الحرب اسرتي وانا الان وحيدة بلا اب واليوم ارسل ندائي هذا من بين الركام والدمار لكم يا إخوتي انا اعيش في ظل ظروف صعبة و حصار ظالم وحرب عمياء ولقد دمرت مدينتي التي اعيش فيها و دمر بيتي الذي يؤوي احلام اطفالي واليوم لقد وجدت نفسي اعيش فوق ركام بيتي في خيمه لا تتجاوز عدت امتار انا واطفالي الاربعه هذا امر صعب جداً لا يتحمله إنسان واعيش ظروف صعبه جداً بدون طعام وماء و طحين بسبب الحصار ونشرب الماء الملوث بسبب قلت الاموال وخوف اطفالي من الحرب والان اطلب يد العون والمساعدة لكي اعيد بسمة الحياة الي اطفالي وانا في امس الحاجه الي المساهمه لكي اعيد بناء بيتي الذي هدم. للتبرع واتس00970592511969 كتبت لكم هذي الكلمات القصيرة التي لا تعبر الى القليل من الالم والجراح الذي نعيشه فى غزة واكتب لكم كلماتي هذه والدموع لا تفارق عيني من الالم وقسوة الحياة ارجو منكم ان تكونو مناصرين إلى قضيتي في جميع انحاء العالم وقبح الظلم الذي نعيشه في كل يوم بل كل دقيقه ونحن نفقد الاحبه كل يوم. ولا تنسو صعوبة الحياة في خيمة صغيرة لا تتعدى بعض الامتار كان الله لنا معين من حم الصيف والبرد الشتاء فى الخيمة واليوم كل احلامي ان اشرب نقطة ماء باردة ونظيفه في الصيف وطعام اطفالي. الحمدلله على كل حال هذا امر الله. ملاحظه يوجد عندي طفل مريض في العين وهوا ممنوع بوصف الطبيب من الحراره العاليه و اشعة الشمس فكيف يكون في خيمة شديدة الحرارة لذلك ارجو منكم ان تكونو لي عون في صيانة بيتي
والحمدلله حمد الشاكرين ولا حول ولا قوة الا بالله العلي العظيم
نَظَرتُ إلى الحَياةِ فَلم أجِدهَا سوى حُلمٍ يَمُرُّ ولا يعودُ
♡♡♡♕♕♡♕♕♕♕♡♡♡»»»»»»»»» ♡♡♡♡♡♡♕♡♕♕♕♡««««««»«%%•♡♡♡♡♡♡♕♕♕♕♡♡♡**♡♡♡♡∆∆∆∆∆§§§§§¶¶¶¶¶¶££££££ 0:58
Lets not include women in these videos
اللهم سخر لنا من عبادك الصادقين المصلحين من يكونوا عوناً لنا في طريقنا ندائي إلي كل مسلم قال عزوجل (قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّي يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُ وَمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ) وقال النبى ﷺ(ما نقص مال من صدقة ) رواه مسلم وقال ﷺ ( أنفق يابن آدم ينفق الله عليك) متفق عليه وقال ﷺ:( مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصبِحُ العِبادُفِيهِ إِلَّا مَلَكَانِ يَنْزِلانِ، فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُنْفِقًا خَلَفًا، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُمْسِكًا تَلَفًا سِالُتتكِ بّالُلُُه 💔الُجْلُيَلُ الُجْبّارَ انَ تْنَقًذَنَا قًبّلُ انَ نَمٌوَتْ مٌنَ شِدِتْ الُجْوَع انَتٌْخيَكِ انَيَ دٌِخلُةِ ْعلُى الُلُُه تْمٌ ْعلُيَكِ انَيَ فَيَ وَجُْهك انَـيَ اخـتْكِ انَـيَ اتْرَجْـاكِ اتْـوَسِـلُ الُـيَـكِ انَـقًـذَنَا لُـوَجُْـه الُـلُُـه. يَــشِــُهدِ الُــلُــُه يَاٌخـيَ انَ مٌنَ الُــصّــبّاحُ حُـتْا الُـانَ يَــحُــرَمٌ ْعـــلُيَـنَـا الاكل غير الماء ( ('''''''''''''''' اخي اول كلامي انا اقسم بالله على كتاب الله اني لااكذب عليك ولا انصب ولا احتال اني بنت يمنيه نازحين منالحرب انا واسرتي بيتنا اجار الشهرب 20 الف يمني والان علينا 60 الف حق 3 شهور وصاحب البيت من الناس الي ماترحم والله يا اخي انه يجي كل يوم يبهدلنا ويتكلم علينا ويريد من البيت للشارع لانناماقدرنا ندفعله الأجار شافونا الجيران نبكي ورجعو تكلمو الجيران ومهلنالاخره الأسبوع معادفعنا له حلف يمين بالله هذا بيخرجنا إلى الشارع رحمه واحنا. بلادنا بسبب هذا الحرب ولانجد قوت يومنا وعايشين اناوامي واخواتي سفار والدنا متوفي الله يرحمه ومامعنا أحد في هذا الدنيا جاانبنا في هذه الظروف القاسيه اخوتي الصغار خرجو للشارع وشافو الجيران ياكلو واوقفو عند بابهم لجل يعطوهم ولو كسره خبز والله الذي له ملك السموات والارض انهم غلفو الباب وطردوهم ورجعو یبکو ایموتو من الجوع ما احد رحمهم وعطلة ردها لقمت عیش والان لوما احدنا ساعدنا في إيكيلو دقيق اقسم بالله انموت من الجوع فيا اخي انا دخيله على الله ثم عليك واريد منك المساعده لوجه الله انشدك بالله تحب الخير واتساعدني ولو ---بـــحق إيجار البيت مع تراسلي واتساب على هذا الرقم 00967717354582 وتطلب اسم بطاقتي وترسلي ولاتتاخر وايعوضك الله بكل خير اخواني سغار شوف كيف حالتهم وساعدنا وأنقذنا قبل أن يطردونا في الشارع تتبهدل أو نموت من الجوع وانا واسرتي نسالك بالله لولك مقدره على مساعد لاتتاخر علينا وجزاك الله خيرا،-.@.،@:^@:؛>»≋𝖊≋𝖊≋𝖊≋𝖊≋]]]]]،؛:":،؛:":]]]]]،؛:":،؛:":]]]]]،؛:":؛:":"]]]]]،؛:":،؛:":]]]]]؛:"؛:،؛:": 😢😢😮😮🎉🎉😢😢😢😢😢😢
Scam!
Report this O people
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 4 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 20,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 60,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|--................................･,..･,’..･,’..･,’..･,...،..،.،.....
Please give your WhatsApp number so that I can get in touch with you to make some contribution inshallah
Scam scam scam
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717415667 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-..........،...،....
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|-.......😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number +967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-................،..،.،..
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-....................I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to lov goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number +967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i-..............😢😢😢😢
I am your sister from Yemen, and by Allah I only spoke out of hunger and distress. My mother, my brothers, and I lessons and tears. We are in a situation that only God knows about. God is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs for those who brought us to this situation. By Allah Almighty, I did not write this appeal out of distress and distress. Poverty, O world, they have felt it So, I hope for you. By Allah Almighty, Lord of the Great Throne, he ate what I had in the house. By Allah, my brothers, he is my brothers by sitting in the house. Who has no food? By God, we are in a very difficult situation. We have 6 people entering the house, and my father has died, and there is no one who can depend on us and who lives in it.We live in a rented house because we cannot pay the rent we owe. '''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' ''''''''''''' My brother, my first words are: I swear to God that I will not lie to you or deceive you. I am a Yemeni girl displaced from the war. My family and I live in a rented house in Al-Shahrab 15,000 Yemenis among us, and now we owe 45,000 for 3 months. The owner of the house is one of the people who does not have mercy, by God, my brother. He comes every day, insulting us, talking about us, and moving from the house to the street because we were unable to pay him the rent. The neighbors saw us crying and came back.They came back to talk to the neighbors and we were given the weekend. So we made him swear by God. He will take us out into the street. Have mercy on him and us. Our country is due to this war and we do not find food for our day, and my brothers and I live in a difficult life. Our father died, may God have mercy on him, and we have no one in this world who was with us in these harsh circumstances. My younger brothers went out into the street and saw...The neighbors eat and stand at their door in order to give them bread even if they break it. By God, to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, they closed the door and expelled them and came back crying. They are dying of hunger. No one has mercy on them and a holiday is returned. I have made a living, and now if one of us helps us with a kilo of flour, I swear to God, I am dying of hunger. My brother, I am an alien to God. Then, I ask you to help me for the sake of God. I ask you, by God, to love goodness and to help me, even if you can, by messaging me on WhatsApp.On this number 00967717354582 and ask for the name of my card and send it and do not be late and may God reward you with all the best, my brothers Sagar, see how they are and help us and save us before they throw us out in the street, you will be lost or we will die of hunger. My family and I ask you, by God, if you are able to help us, do not be late and may God reward you well..`/--~«««~-♡~♡~♡~~•~•~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡~♡♡♡~~~: ~:~¡~¡~¡~;I.i.i.i.i.i. i.I.|-.......😢😢😢😢😢😢😢😢